the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n require_v of_o man_n great_a holiness_n than_o before_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o christian_n the_o 15_o have_v no_o particular_a subject_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o after_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o man_n which_o inflame_v as_o one_o may_v say_v all_o his_o part_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o he_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o himself_o and_o always_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o passion_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o capable_a of_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 16_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o temptation_n that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v grace_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a and_o forsake_v evil_a by_o natural_a motive_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o need_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n because_o this_o grace_n produce_v love_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v that_o become_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a which_o appear_v rough_a and_o uneasy_a and_o make_v that_o appear_v easy_a which_o be_v think_v before_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o 17_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n they_o have_v acquire_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o explain_v the_o degree_n through_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v to_o acquire_v perfection_n that_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a natural_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o god_n see_v he_o strive_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n the_o 21_o be_v of_o the_o war_n that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o passion_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o describe_v the_o terrible_a difference_n between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encompass_v by_o devil_n who_o draw_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o too_o hell_n the_o 23d_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o gain_v over_o his_o passion_n the_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 25_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n nor_o resist_v all_o our_o passion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o 26_o contain_v many_o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o primitive_a dignity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o grace_n change_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v some_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n on_o which_o its_o love_n be_v place_v during_o this_o life_n that_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a strength_n can_v never_o save_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v we_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v fast_v nor_o pray_v nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n see_v we_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n may_v be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o 27_o after_o he_o have_v first_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o than_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o whatever_o state_n they_o be_v in_o whatever_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o sin_v that_o the_o strong_a grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n from_o follow_v after_o evil_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o singular_a grace_n upon_o christian_n they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o 28_o he_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o he_o prevent_v some_o with_o it_o before_o they_o have_v use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n both_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v within_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o torment_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v the_o 33d_o be_v of_o the_o attention_n and_o fervour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n the_o 34th_o be_v of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o 35th_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 37th_o he_o prove_v that_o many_o who_o have_v think_v themselves_o just_o be_v
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v example_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o make_v two_o observation_n upon_o these_o first_o word_n our_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o that_o if_o we_o will_v say_v these_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n upon_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o conduct_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a form_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o optative_a mood_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v tatian_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v not_o a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a wish_n by_o these_o other_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o faithful_a person_n pray_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v god_n will_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o earth_n shall_v perform_v god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o just_a person_n origen_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v these_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o bodily_a bread_n but_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n weo_fw-la be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o nourishment_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supersubstantialis_fw-la which_o we_o render_v by_o daily_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o bodily_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v its_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o daily_a bread_n he_o mean_v eternity_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o explain_v the_o several_a duty_n of_o men._n he_o say_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n indebt_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o condition_n and_o every_o estaté_n have_v its_o peculiar_a duty_n there_o be_v one_o duty_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wife_n another_o duty_n of_o a_o widow_n another_z of_o a_o deacon_n another_o of_o a_o priest_n another_z of_o a_o bishop_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o god_n who_o will_v punish_v he_o very_o severe_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o as_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o other_o so_o other_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v want_v towards_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v be_v deficient_a therein_o towards_o we_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o those_o be_v for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n boast_v of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v idolatry_n and_o to_o forgive_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o refuse_v communion_n to_o idolater_n in_o some_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o temptation_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o temptation_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o here_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o free_a which_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o virtue_n last_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o support_v they_o with_o patience_n after_o have_v explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o time_n proper_a for_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o recollect_v and_o prepare_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o that_o after_o have_v purify_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o passion_n and_o earthly_a affection_n he_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v drive_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o thought_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o allow_v sick_a person_n to_o pray_v sit_v or_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o kneel_v be_v necessary_o when_o we_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o place_n be_v proper_a to_o pray_v in_o but_o that_o custom_n will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o most_o retire_a part_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a where_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o open_a place_n last_o he_o distinguish_v four_o branch_n or_o common-place_n of_o prayer_n the_o doxology_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o thanksgiving_n afterward_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confession_n or_o a_o accusation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o crave_n of_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o we_o and_o our_o friend_n last_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n by_o praise_v god_n through_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o origen_n which_o sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o passage_n which_o may_v create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n to_o those_o that_o
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
not_o real_o so_o and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v oftentimes_o fall_v into_o sin_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 38th_o because_o that_o be_v entire_a among_o the_o little_a tract_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 39th_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v improvement_n by_o it_o in_o the_o 40th_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o virtue_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o vice_n he_o answer_v also_o three_o question_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o great_a sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v so_o great_a crime_n that_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o some_o soul_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o exercise_v charity_n that_o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o describe_v the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v preserve_v this_o disposition_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n without_o humility_n in_o the_o 42d_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v hurtful_a or_o useful_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o 43d_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o it_o the_o 44th_o be_v of_o the_o change_n that_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o heal_v our_o soul_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n and_o explain_v by_o many_o comparison_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sick_a soul_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o pray_v and_o request_v his_o help_n and_o when_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o enlighten_v and_o conduct_v it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o spouse_n the_o 47th_o contain_v many_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n fix_v on_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a or_o anxious_a about_o the_o thing_n thereof_o in_o short_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n make_v use_v of_o any_o medicine_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o disease_n but_o to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 49th_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o ardent_o seek_v after_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o from_o this_o remark_n he_o draw_v a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o we_o can_v command_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o infirmity_n his_o weakness_n and_o wound_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o consider_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strengthen_v he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o so_o much_o think_v upon_o the_o divine_a aid_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o so_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o author_n always_o reconcile_v these_o two_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o so_o to_o labour_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o if_o man_n have_v always_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o simplicity_n without_o nice_a philosophical_a inquiry_n how_o many_o question_n have_v be_v end_v without_o noise_n how_o many_o difference_n compose_v what_o dispute_n have_v be_v abolish_v what_o argument_n supersede_v how_o many_o book_n have_v be_v â—â—ifâ—ed_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v beside_o seven_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o possinus_n the_o one_a be_v concern_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o of_o perfection_n of_o mind_n the_o 3d._n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o of_o patience_n and_o discretion_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o 6_o of_o charity_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o some_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 50_o homily_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o treatise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o genius_n in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o the_o same_o style_n he_o discourse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o he_o maintain_v in_o these_o seven_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o macarius_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o late_a monk_n whoever_o be_v the_o author_n his_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a hermit_n who_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n and_o oftentimes_o even_o without_o order_n he_o allegorize_v all_o and_o express_v a_o great_a many_o mystical_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o intelligible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o comparison_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n have_v escape_v he_o which_o can_v altogether_o be_v reconcile_v to_o good_a sense_n so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o wander_v sometime_o the_o rule_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n be_v of_o another_o author_n those_o that_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o macarius_n only_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n be_v attribute_v to_o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n i._n e._n the_o abbot_n of_o nitria_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o master_n of_o evagrius_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n letter_n to_o rusticus_n which_o make_v i_o think_v either_o that_o this_o be_v add_v or_o that_o st._n jerom_n imitate_v st._n macarius_n however_o this_o rule_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n philibert_n who_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n macarius_n st._n benedict_n and_o st._n columbanus_n the_o other_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o code_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la st._n serapion_n and_o st._n paphnutius_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o conference_n of_o they_o which_o some_o monk_n have_v gather_v together_o as_o the_o two_o rule_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o code_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o 34_o abbot_n there_o be_v also_o find_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o code_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o hermit_n and_o especial_o young_a regulars_n it_o be_v full_a of_o moral_a precept_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n this_o abbot_n be_v probable_o he_o who_o ruffinus_n and_o palladius_n mention_n and_o call_v the_o abbot_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o isaiah_n some_o remark_n upon_o a_o religious_a life_n publish_v by_o possinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o live_v one_o mark_n a_o hermit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o some_o book_n be_v attribute_v which_o probable_o belong_v to_o another_o mark_n who_o live_v long_o after_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a of_o the_o discourse_n the_o answer_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o other_o hermit_n of_o this_o time_n because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n he_o praise_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o aversation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n arius_n and_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o refute_v the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o novatian_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a more_o than_o any_o person_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o lively_a and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n that_o tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n for_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o morality_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n all_o his_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v and_o compassionate_a expression_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n for_o who_o that_o be_v proud_a add_v he_o will_v not_o become_v the_o humble_a of_o man_n by_o read_v his_o discourse_n of_o humility_n who_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fire_n by_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o praise_n he_o have_v give_v to_o virginity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o hear_v the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o lively_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o so_o profound_a a_o wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v expression_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n still_o go_v on_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o call_v apollinarius_n a_o madman_n he_o tell_v a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o trick_n that_o st._n ephrem_n put_v upon_o this_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o st._n ephrem_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o apollinarius_n have_v borrow_a they_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o before_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o glue_v all_o the_o leave_v fast_o to_o one_o another_o that_o this_o woman_n see_v the_o book_n bind_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o apollinarius_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v with_o shame_n the_o quickness_n of_o st._n ephrem_n wit_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o syriack_n verse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o imitation_n of_o hammonius_n the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n who_o have_v compose_v many_o hymn_n which_o the_o syrian_n sing_v with_o delight_n st._n ephrem_fw-la perceive_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cunning_o intersperse_v in_o those_o prayer_n some_o error_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n fear_v lest_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n may_v fall_v insensible_o into_o these_o false_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o comprehend_v the_o metre_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o write_v other_o book_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hymn_n and_o the_o encomiastics_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o they_o sing_v they_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o those_o of_o hammonius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v almost_o 100000_o verse_n of_o this_o nature_n sozomen_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n julianus_n to_o conclude_v photius_n in_o volume_n 197_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v 50_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ephrem_n write_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o many_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o great_a many_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n some_o panegyric_n many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v compose_v in_o syriack_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a while_n he_o be_v live_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n nor_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n some_o critic_n to_o who_o the_o book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a have_v pretend_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_o st._n ephrem'_v because_o all_o the_o character_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n ephrem_n agree_v to_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o 1._o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o ornament_n but_o yet_o without_o fineness_n and_o art_n now_o these_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o exclamation_n interrogation_n comparison_n antithesis_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o be_v gross_o enough_o employ_v and_o without_o choice_n 2._o he_o have_v much_o vivacity_n and_o fire_n which_o these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o 3._o st._n ephrem_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o write_n be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n 4._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v expression_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o speak_v continual_o of_o weep_v even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o he_o write_v discourse_n of_o humility_n charity_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o subject_n among_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o st._n ephrem_n book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pathetical_a and_o move_a 6._o he_o write_v many_o hymn_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n many_o piece_n write_v in_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o poetical_a style_n 7._o his_o testament_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o produce_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v among_o these_o book_n the_o life_n of_o julianus_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 14._o in_o fine_a the_o 49_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_n whereof_o photius_n make_v a_o extract_n be_v find_v in_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n quote_v a_o discourse_n of_o humility_n divide_v into_o a_o 100_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o metebian_n monk_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o order_n these_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o at_o present_a go_v under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o photius_n attribute_v to_o this_o saint_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n for_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o
church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o obey_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o separate_v this_o impostor_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 289_o address_v to_o caesarea_n a_o lady_n be_v about_o frequent_a communion_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n four_o time_n aweek_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o communicate_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o faithful_a carry_v the_o communion_n to_o their_o house_n that_o all_o the_o hermit_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a though_o they_o take_v it_o one_o after_o another_o in_o parcel_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o many_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o letter_n 291_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 337_o wherein_o he_o blame_v one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o future_a in_o letter_n 302_o he_o commend_v a_o lady_n call_v theodora_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nun_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o observe_v it_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o modesty_n always_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o eat_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o perfect_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o be_v admire_v or_o commend_v or_o when_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n but_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n we_o must_v preserve_v a_o inviolable_a purity_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o in_o short_a we_o must_v have_v charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n we_o must_v manage_v our_o austerity_n with_o discretion_n and_o always_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n present_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o 317_o to_o a_o bishop_n name_v optimus_fw-la contain_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o first_o give_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o severe_a than_o death_n he_o enlarge_v afterward_o upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o which_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v out_o seven_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o cain_n and_o seven_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v that_o lamech_v kill_v cain_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v lamech_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o lamech_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o cain_n because_o that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o thereby_o deter_v from_o this_o crime_n he_o add_v another_o mystical_a explication_n that_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o lamech_n crime_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o cain_n but_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o happen_v seventy_o seven_o generation_n after_o lamech_v at_o last_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o simeon_n tell_v the_o virgin_n when_o he_o see_v the_o infant_n jesus_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n where_o by_o a_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o these_o explication_n will_v not_o be_v relish_v by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o st._n basil_n give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o in_o the_o 323_o to_o nectarius_n st._n basil_n admonish_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 335_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n sophronius_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o simplicity_n we_o must_v revive_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o now_o there_o be_v few_o person_n that_o be_v free_a from_o curiosity_n and_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 340_o he_o reprove_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n call_v timotheus_n for_o concern_v himself_o about_o civil_a affair_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o 343_o and_o 344_o be_v address_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v urbicius_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh._n the_o 383_o to_o a_o superior_a treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o person_n who_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o order_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o obligation_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o letter_n 387_o he_o prefer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o council_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o determine_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o no_o body_n have_v then_o express_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o 388_o he_o inform_v callisthenes_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o 391_o to_o amphilochius_n he_o answer_v many_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o first_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o his_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o david_n family_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o encratites_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o say_v that_o the_o triple_a immersion_n observe_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o subsistence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o name_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o sanctification_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n phil._n 1._o what_o then_o christ_n be_v preach_v he_o describe_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o hannah_n in_o the_o 5_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 36th_o upon_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o 25_o upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 35th_o upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o upon_o 2_o cor._n of_o attention_n in_o prayer_n we_o pay_v less_o respect_n to_o god_n than_o a_o servant_n do_v to_o his_o master_n a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n or_o even_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o we_o speak_v to_o our_o friend_n with_o attention_n but_o whilst_o our_o knee_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o we_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o crime_n we_o faint_v our_o mind_n be_v at_o court_n or_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n betwixt_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o word_n we_o daily_o commit_v this_o fault_n etc._n etc._n many_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o utter_v a_o great_a number_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o come_v out_o not_o know_v what_o they_o have_v say_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n but_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o discourse_n what_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o what_o you_o say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v god_n hear_v it_o i_o kneel_v say_v you_o but_o your_o heart_n be_v somewhere_o else_o your_o mouth_n utter_v petition_n but_o your_o mind_n be_v about_o bargain_n trading_n exchange_n or_o visit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o devil_n assault_v we_o know_v that_o than_o we_o profit_v spiritual_o he_o suggest_v to_o our_o spirit_n a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n see_v the_o 36th_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n of_o humility_n against_o pride_n humility_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 47th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o our_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n virtue_n be_v like_o riches_n if_o we_o expose_v they_o public_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v hide_v the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v the_o less_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a for_o it_o we_o lose_v its_o reward_n the_o great_a action_n and_o the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o ...._o nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o make_v we_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n see_v the_o 3d._a homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 25_o and_o 65th_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o 28_o 38th_o 41st_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o roman_n the_o 11_o upon_o 2_o thessaly_n and_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o various_a device_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o tempt_v we_o very_o eloquent_o upon_o this_o subject_a one_o may_v consult_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o tempter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o provide_v we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v continual_o over_o ourselves_o this_o he_o recommend_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 13_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o 14_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o give_v both_o precept_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o sin_n against_o covetousness_n s._n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o indignation_n against_o covetous_a man_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o abhorrency_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o hom._n 9_o upon_o 1_o cor._n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o bold_a than_o a_o miserable_o covetous_a man_n a_o dog_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o those_o hand_n which_o take_v all_o nothing_o more_o cruel_a than_o that_o mouth_n which_o devour_v all_o and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v look_v not_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o face_n of_o a_o man._n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v never_o content_v till_o he_o have_v get_v all_o that_o the_o world_n have_v all_o be_v brutish_a in_o his_o face_n he_o be_v inhumanity_n itself_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a a_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v who_o have_v gather_v great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o dear_a lament_n because_o it_o be_v grow_v cheap_a in_o another_o place_n hom._n 18._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o carry_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o the_o 64th_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o invective_n against_o covetous_a man_n he_o write_v against_o usury_n in_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 12_o upon_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o upon_o 1_o cor._n of_o meekness_n and_o against_o anger_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n zeal_n give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v passionate_a yet_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o meekness_n and_o that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o passion_n see_v his_o moral_a exhortation_n in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 33d_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 17_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n against_o envy_n envy_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a of_o sin_n hell_n never_o produce_v one_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v other_o sinner_n have_v some_o pleasure_n but_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v himself_o whilst_o he_o torment_v other_o envy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n this_o crime_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o no_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o it_o man_n fancy_n they_o may_v blot_v it_o out_o by_o some_o small_a alm_n or_o a_o short_a fast_a they_o do_v not_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n notion_n about_o envy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 40th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n one_o may_v read_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o homily_n upon_o pasl_n 49._o hom._n 37._o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 3d._n upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 24_o and_o 27_o upon_o 2_o cor._n and_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n against_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a or_o hateful_a sin_n than_o drunkenness_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n a_o drunkard_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n live_v voluntary_a sick_a a_o person_n useless_a either_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o his_o family_n one_o who_o presence_n be_v intolerable_a who_o breath_n voice_n and_o step_n be_v equal_o odious_a see_v the_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o 25_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v also_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 27_o upon_o the_o acts._n against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n of_o statue_n where_o he_o declaim_v vehement_o against_o that_o vice_n see_v also_o the_o 8_o 10_o and_o 11_o homily_n upon_o the_o acts._n concern_v public_a show_n and_o stage-plays_a s._n chrysostom_n live_v in_o two_o great_a imperial_a city_n where_o play_n show_n comedy_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v â—s_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
especial_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o much_o to_o explain_v they_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o observe_v several_a fault_n in_o that_o author_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o to_o sophronius_n contain_v note_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o divide_v they_o into_o five_o book_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n follow_v therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o sophronius_n design_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n differ_v s._n jerom_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a so_o likewise_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o hebrew_n text_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o version_n then_o in_o use_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o to_o marcelia_n he_o expound_v the_o ten_o several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n halleluja_n amen_o maranatha_n halleluja_n according_a to_o he_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n amen_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o which_o may_v be_v render_v so_o be_v it_o maranatha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o s._n jerom_n translate_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o he_o show_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n selah_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v diapsalma_fw-la a_o word_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o diapsalma_fw-la be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o pause_v other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o tune_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v with_o aquila_n that_o selah_n signify_v always_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o to_o cyprian_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o principia_fw-la be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o contain_v certain_a remark_n to_o understand_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o to_o damasus_n clear_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n speak_v of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o isaiah_n vision_n describe_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n reject_v s._n hilary_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o redemption_n of_o david_n '_o be_v house_n as_o also_o that_o it_o signify_v glory_n to_o expound_v it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o pretend_v that_o hosanna_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v hosanna_n signify_v save_o we_o lord_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o to_o amandus_n he_o give_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o of_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o woman_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o give_v to_o unnatural_a lust_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o if_o have_v do_v it_o she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v marry_v without_o sin_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o after_o penance_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o second_o husband_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o he_o resolve_v five_o question_n which_o marcelia_n put_v to_o he_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o since_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o flesh_n may_v apprehend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n without_o revelation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o good_a and_o evil_a men._n here_o s._n jerom_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n to_o jovinian_a the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a into_o the_o air_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ._n s._n jerom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o their_o body_n shall_v become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o be_v about_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n you_o deserve_v not_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o worship_n i_o see_v you_o doubt_v of_o my_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o expound_v they_o after_o this_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o hold_v i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v abide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o at_o leisure_n the_o last_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v precise_o which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o divinity_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o letter_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n show_v only_o by_o the_o bye_n against_o novatian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o hebidia_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o to_o algasia_n contain_v solution_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o difficulty_n about_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o well_o in_o latin_n this_o custom_n be_v find_v so_o reasonable_a that_o several_a bishop_n in_o africa_n follow_v his_o example_n admit_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n yea_o they_o do_v st._n augustin_n the_o honour_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o where_o he_o expound_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n but_o valerius_n fear_v lest_o a_o person_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o according_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n than_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o with_o much_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n consent_v to_o that_o ordination_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v the_o crdain_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o write_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n because_o that_o will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n which_o may_v be_v give_v he_o nor_o upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n beside_o the_o name_n only_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v after_o that_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o rare_a merit_n and_o his_o great_a piety_n he_o die_v as_o holy_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 28_o day_n of_o august_n 430._o aged_a seventy_o six_o year_n with_o grief_n to_o see_v his_o country_n invade_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n besiege_a for_o several_a month_n st._n augustin_n work_n make_v up_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n germane_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n with_o his_o retractation_n and_o confession_n which_o serve_v as_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n because_o the_o first_o give_v i._n tome_n i._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o second_o discover_v his_o genius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v a_o critical_a review_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o title_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o wherefore_o he_o write_v they_o he_o tell_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o compose_v they_o he_o clear_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a he_o soften_v those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v too_o hard_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o rectify_v they_o where_o he_o think_v that_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n be_v very_o humble_a he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o review_v his_o work_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o fault_n himself_o follow_v therein_o the_o apostle_n advice_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v commit_v fault_n in_o much_o speak_n that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n since_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v only_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o write_n many_o false_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a one_o that_o if_o now_o be_v old_a he_o think_v not_o himself_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v commit_v fault_n when_o he_o be_v young_a either_o in_o speak_v or_o in_o write_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o speak_v often_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o master_n who_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o former_a he_o revise_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 427._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a because_o in_o discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a picture_n of_o his_o life_n he_o draw_v himself_o with_o lively_a and_o natural_a shape_v represent_v his_o infancy_n his_o youth_n and_o conversion_n very_o critical_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o vice_n and_o his_o virtue_n show_v plain_o the_o inward_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o several_a motion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o he_o often_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o intermix_v his_o narration_n with_o prayer_n instruction_n and_o reflection_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o view_v he_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o he_o when_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v now_o when_o he_o read_v it_o other_o say_v he_o may_v have_v what_o opinion_n of_o it_o they_o please_v but_o i_o know_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n have_v love_v my_o confession_n very_o much_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d love_v they_o still_o as_o indeed_o all_o spiritual_a person_n have_v ever_o since_o read_v that_o work_n with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n this_o book_n be_v not_o full_a of_o whimsical_a imagination_n and_o empty_a obscure_a useless_a spirituality_n as_o most_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o contain_v on_o the_o contrary_a excellent_a prayer_n sublime_a notion_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n solid_a reflection_n upon_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n proper_a remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n to_o further_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o one_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a book_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sublime_a or_o strong_a than_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n too_o metaphysical_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o heat_v and_o not_o enough_o of_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n st._n augustin_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n whereof_o the_o ten_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o three_o last_o contain_v reflection_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o describe_v his_o infancy_n discover_v the_o sin_n he_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
be_v unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n but_o say_v they_o theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n reject_v such_o expression_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n for_o he_o be_v against_o the_o phrase_n god_n have_v suffer_v god_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v rise_v which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v at_o least_o indirect_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v well_o theodoret_n reject_v not_o these_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o he_o oppose_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o reduplicative_a sense_n god_n have_v suffer_v as_o god_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n term_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o own_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v be_v god_n although_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n we_o have_v often_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o orthodox_n principles_n that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o have_v not_o mention_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n so_o that_o theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 16_o letter_n to_o ireâ—…s_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o witness_n suspect_v by_o his_o adversary_n also_o theodoret_n allege_v that_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o quote_v s._n cyril_n with_o so_o much_o commendation_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o sum_n there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o eutychian_o who_o have_v condemn_v this_o work_n of_o theodoret._n it_o be_v by_o their_o craft_n that_o theodosius_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o outrage_n that_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o shame_n council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n revoke_v that_o decree_n and_o though_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o s._n cyril_n yet_o we_o never_o see_v he_o attack_v for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o 5_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n 1â—â—8_n fable_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o â—reek_n at_o rome_n in_o 1â—â—8_n be_v a_o no_o less_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o learning_n than_o faith_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v they_o sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sporatius_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 452._o he_o give_v we_o in_o 5_o book_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o last_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o divinity_n by_o admit_v many_o first_o cause_n all_o the_o heretic_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o appearance_n only_o he_o begin_v with_o simon_n and_o end_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n but_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a man._n this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v with_o ebion_n and_o end_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o photinus_n the_o 3d._a book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v other_o error_n such_o as_o the_o nicolaitan_n montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o four_o book_n describe_v the_o new_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v nestorius_n where_o that_o heretic_n be_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o be_v real_o theodoret_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o nestorius_n with_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o for_o theodoret_n have_v always_o excuse_v nestorius_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o he_o never_o condemn_v he_o but_o with_o regret_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a severity_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o nestorius_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o study_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o he_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n he_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v public_o horriâ—_n blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o holy_a successor_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o theodoret_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o theodâ—â—us_n he_o say_v further_a that_o nestorius_n have_v change_v his_o abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n theodoret_n know_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la and_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o nestorius_n have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o manage_v himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n theodoret_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v of_o he_o always_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n three_o theodoret_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a book_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o do_v not_o count_v the_o nestorian_n among_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n four_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_n it_o be_v swell_v figurative_a full_a of_o aggravation_n the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o history_n five_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n which_o contain_v beside_o this_o history_n a_o long_a refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestoriâ—â—_n now_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o evident_a piece_n of_o forgery_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o write_n which_o have_v no_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 2._o why_o shall_v theodoret_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o nestorius_n but_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n â—4_n it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n style_n 5._o it_o be_v quote_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v then_o a_o forge_a piece_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o nestorius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n where_o theodoret_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o heresy_n some_o person_n see_v that_o he_o end_v his_o work_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâ—fredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o commend_v thibaud_n count_n of_o burgundy_n for_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n which_o be_v his_o niece_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o suspicion_n have_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ives_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v embezzle_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n be_v address_v to_o alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n of_o palestrine_n igmar_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gerard_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o archbishopric_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o clergy_n of_o bourge_n leave_v to_o choose_v any_o other_o for_o their_o archbishop_n than_o peter_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o elect_v afterward_o and_o consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v archbishop_n during_o his_o life_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o champagne_n to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o st._n bernard_n write_v this_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o will_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o guibert_n and_o undertake_n of_o burdin_n and_o peter_n of_o leon_n how_o much_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o raise_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v act_n with_o prudence_n and_o manage_v matter_n with_o lenity_n not_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o new_a schism_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v the_o king_n for_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n which_o it_o be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n to_o keep_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o french_a to_o observe_v any_o though_o never_o so_o unjust_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o concern_v he_o be_v in_o his_o age_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o without_o be_v like_a to_o do_v any_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o king_n lewis_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o anathema_n be_v renew_v against_o radulphus_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o count_n thibaud_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o speak_v high_a to_o this_o prince_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o he_o have_v encourage_v murder_v theft_n robbery_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n that_o not_o content_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o also_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o chalons_n from_o have_v a_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o permit_v his_o brother_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o forbear_v speedy_o these_o exaction_n and_o prevent_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninevite_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n likewise_o the_o king_n minister_n concern_v the_o occasion_n pretend_v at_o court_n for_o make_v war_n upon_o count_n thibaud_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o church_n these_o letter_n write_v with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a extreme_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n against_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v understand_v as_o much_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o josselin_n send_v he_o he_o signify_v again_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o letter_n that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o that_o his_o presumption_n be_v mere_o cause_v by_o grief_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n by_o the_o like_a admonition_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o acquaint_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o palestrine_n with_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v josselin_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v this_o prince_n who_o have_v just_a before_o frustrate_v a_o negotiation_n begin_v at_o corbeil_n to_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v more_o advantageous_a thought_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o conjure_v josselin_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n that_o no_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v against_o he_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1142_o and_o 1143._o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n late_o write_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v to_o renew_v the_o friendship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o interrupt_v by_o some_o difference_n as_o well_o on_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n as_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v discharge_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n of_o the_o tithe_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o clunie_n the_o follow_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n give_v to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o have_v heap_v on_o st._n bernard_n a_o great_a many_o compliment_n he_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o good_a intelligence_n with_o each_o other_o so_o continual_o jar_v and_o disagree_v and_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o their_o difference_n be_v about_o land_n or_o other_o temporal_a good_n they_o have_v proper_a judge_n who_o may_v regulate_v those_o matter_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o second_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v about_o their_o monastical_a observance_n because_o if_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a church_n hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o monk_n who_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n yet_o may_v have_v different_a usage_n and_o custom_n st._n bennet_n himself_o have_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o moderation_n or_o explication_n he_o than_o bring_v example_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o show_v that_o both_o order_n may_v observe_v their_o custom_n separately_z and_o with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o they_o three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o different_a colour_n of_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o less_o subject_a of_o division_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o on_o such_o trifle_a account_n and_o last_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o say_v have_v divide_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n the_o former_a be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_v that_o they_o have_v be_v restorer_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o monastic_a discipline_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v both_o party_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o
and_o refute_v several_a fable_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n to_o these_o two_o tract_n be_v annex_v two_o preface_n the_o one_o be_v peter_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o other_o robert_n of_o readiness_n upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o error_n of_o mahomet_n the_o five_o book_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v compose_v against_o the_o alcoran_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n the_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n contain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o second_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o matthew_n prior_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pontius_n and_o peter_n the_o venerable_a about_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n pen_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n we_o have_v only_o that_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n remain_v the_o piece_n of_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v a_o apology_n in_o hexameter_n or_o pentameter_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n several_a piece_n of_o prose_n on_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o in_o praise_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n two_o hymn_n one_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o several_a epitaph_n on_o count_n eustachius_n bernard_n prior_n of_o clunie_n reginald_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o peter_n abaelard_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o well_o in_o verse_n as_o in_o prose_n peter_n of_o clunie_n make_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v make_v whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o statute_n have_v explain_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v enact_v these_o statute_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o fast_n the_o form_n of_o habit_n and_o several_a other_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o fraternity_n father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n p._n 481._o have_v give_v we_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n of_o the_o association_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a between_o those_o of_o chartres_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o venice_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n century_n there_o appear_v in_o several_a part_n of_o france_n such_o heretic_n as_o be_v accuse_v of_o impious_a doctrine_n who_o open_o attack_v century_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v its_o most_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o severity_n with_o which_o those_o who_o be_v take_v be_v condemn_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o sect_n from_o spread_v further_o nor_o this_o doctrine_n or_o some_o such_o like_a from_o overrun_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o this_o century_n a_o great_a many_o heretic_n appear_v who_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o who_o appear_v be_v peter_n of_o bruis_n and_o a_o hermit_n name_v henry_n his_o disciple_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o broach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o provence_n from_o whence_o the_o latter_a go_v to_o lausune_n and_o afterward_o henry_n a_o account_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n into_o the_o country_n of_o mans._n we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o description_n which_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o hildebert_n about_o this_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o that_o country_n a_o certain_a hypocrite_n who_o for_o his_o wicked_a action_n for_o his_o corrupt_a moral_n and_o for_o his_o abominable_a doctrine_n deserve_v the_o severe_a punishment_n this_o man_n conceal_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o innocent_a sheep_n his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n look_v like_o a_o ruffle_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n he_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o young_a he_o wear_v short_a hair_n his_o beard_n shave_v be_v large_a in_o stature_n but_o very_o sorry_o clothe_v walk_v apace_o and_o barefooted_a even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n of_o winter_n he_o be_v pretty_a affable_a have_v a_o strong_a terrify_a voice_n and_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o different_a from_o other_o his_o ordinary_a retreat_n be_v the_o cottage_n of_o peasant_n he_o live_v all_o day_n under_o portico_n eat_v and_o sleep_v on_o some_o hill_n or_o other_o in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n the_o woman_n applaud_v he_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o give_v out_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v a_o great_a faculty_n than_o he_o of_o convert_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o discern_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o private_a sin_n this_o fame_n have_v render_v he_o very_o desirable_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mans._n he_o send_v thither_o two_o of_o his_o associate_n and_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v those_o man_n arrive_v at_o man_n on_o ash-wednesday_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n as_o angel_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o master_n they_o carry_v staff_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v a_o iron_n cross_n and_o they_o wear_v the_o dress_n of_o penitent_n bishop_n hildebert_n be_v surprise_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o receive_v they_o kind_o he_o just_a upon_o his_o departure_n for_o rome_n order_v his_o arch-deacon_n to_o give_v henry_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o diocese_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o excite_v the_o people_n thereto_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a eloquence_n and_o a_o tone_n of_o voice_n resemble_v thunder_n he_o soon_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n perceive_v this_o disorder_n write_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o prohibit_v he_o from_o preach_v any_o more_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a within_o their_o diocese_n the_o people_n have_v like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o canon_n who_o bring_v he_o this_o message_n and_o henry_n continue_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a and_o st._n vincent_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o live_v continent_o aught_o to_o strip_v themselves_o to_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o worldly_a good_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o marry_v likewise_o poor_a men._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v how_o much_o disturbance_n such_o a_o doctrine_n put_v in_o practice_n will_v raise_v in_o the_o diocese_n hildebert_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n henry_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o calais_n and_o continue_v there_o to_o vent_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n still_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o infatuate_v that_o they_o will_v scarce_o akncowledge_v their_o bishop_n or_o receive_v his_o benediction_n the_o bishop_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n go_v to_o henry_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v assist_v that_o day_n at_o divine_a service_n he_o say_v no_o then_o reply_v the_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v our_o matin_n henry_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v his_o office_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin-mary_n but_o henry_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o be_v in_o a_o confusion_n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n hildebert_n have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n over_o he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o preach_v or_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o his_o diocese_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n name_v cyprian_a and_o peter_n recant_v and_o leave_v he_o after_o they_o
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
different_a time_n and_o which_o he_o afterward_o collect_v together_o and_o address_v to_o his_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n friar_n these_o discourse_n contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a regulars_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o support_v by_o some_o example_n which_o be_v relate_v at_o the_o end_n second_o nine_o discourse_n to_o his_o brethren_n contain_v most_o sublime_a thought_n upon_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o regulars_n viz._n upon_o self-denial_n compunction_n chastity_n silence_n and_o solitude_n three_o thirty_o six_o discourse_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o birth_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o tome_n contain_v spiritual_a treatise_n at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v useful_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o second_o advice_n or_o document_n of_o the_o interior_a life_n of_o the_o three_o of_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o august_n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o devout_a exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n after_o this_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o be_v contest_v there_o follow_v many_o other_o which_o without_o scruple_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o meditation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v divers_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o little_a garden_n of_o rose_n contain_v divers_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o three_o entitle_v the_o valley_n of_o lily_n in_o the_o four_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n he_o treat_v of_o poverty_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n employment_n exercise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o perform_v they_o well_o the_o five_o be_v about_o a_o faithful_a steward_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o martha_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a employment_n of_o the_o regulars_n the_o seven_o be_v entitle_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o contain_v divers_a spiritual_a instruction_n particular_o about_o prayer_n temptation_n and_o humility_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o dialogue_n about_o novice_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o novice_n speak_v to_o a_o ancient_a regular_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v the_o nine_o work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v about_o interior_a duty_n and_o the_o second_o of_o external_a employment_n the_o ten_o be_v entitle_v the_o doctrinal_a or_o the_o manual_a of_o young_a people_n there_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o study_n of_o good_a book_n sing_v frequent_v divine_a service_n humility_n diligence_n self-denial_n and_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o one_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o lay_v open_a his_o own_o misery_n the_o twelve_o book_n after_o that_o about_o the_o imitation_n discover_v the_o usefulness_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n these_o be_v the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v many_o other_o short_a tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a epitaph_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o the_o monk_n the_o manual_a of_o little_a one_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o sovereign_n good_a the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a seven_o prayer_n little_a piece_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o ourselves_o of_o humility_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n in_o rhyme_n and_o some_o hymn_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o life_n of_o gerardle_n grand_n of_o florentius_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v john_n ground_n john_n brinkerincke_v robert_n berner_n henry_n brune_n gerard_n of_o zutphen_n aemilius_n of_o buren_n james_n of_o viana_n john_n ketel_n arnold_n of_o schoonhove_n in_o the_o second_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o lidwine_n or_o lidewige_v a_o virgin_n in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o three_o six_o letter_n of_o piety_n many_o prayer_n and_o some_o hymn_n these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1494._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o badius_n in_o 1520_o 1521_o and_o 1523._o and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o roginius_n in_o 1549._o at_o venice_n in_o 1535_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574._o and_o by_o sammalius_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1607._o at_o bilingen_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1660._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v among_o these_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v find_v also_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n and_o have_v since_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o abbot_n gerson_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o manuscript_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o have_v occasion_v a_o very_a hot_a dispute_n between_o the_o canon_n regular_a and_o the_o benedictines_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o history_n in_o a_o particular_a dissertation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n john_n busch_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o windesem_n at_o zwoll_n in_o overyssel_n enter_v into_o this_o convent_n regular_n john_n busch_n a_o canon_n regular_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1464._o that_o he_o finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o windesem_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n whereof_o one_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o other_o contain_v the_o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o windesem_n since_o its_o establishment_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o rosweyde_a and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o with_o a_o letter_n which_o trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o about_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o john_n huesden_n prior_n of_o windesem_fw-la full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o thought_n john_n busch_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1470._o william_n houpeland_n a_o native_a of_o bullen_n in_o picardy_n doctor_n of_o paris_n curate_z of_o st._n severine_n and_o afterward_o canon_n of_o notre-dame_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o brye_n die_v when_o he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o paris_n william_n houpeland_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n august_n the_o 11_o in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o state_n after_o death_n fill_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n philosopher_n poet_n and_o doctor_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o denys_n rickel_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n because_o carthusian_n denys_n rickel_n a_o carthusian_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n until_o the_o year_n 1471._o in_o which_o he_o die_v march_v the_o 12_o age_v 69_o year_n there_o be_v no_o author_n who_o he_o may_v not_o rival_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o work_n he_o compose_v whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1538._o a_o work_v entitle_v
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
tota_n vita_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o martyrium_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o n._n 7._o saepe_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la est_fw-la carnalitas_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 2._o vita_fw-la boni_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 56._o n._n 4._o the_o other_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n non_fw-fr vestis_fw-la pulchra_fw-la perfectum_fw-la facit_fw-la religiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la perfecta_fw-la secuii_fw-la abrenunciatio_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la serm._n 14._o ad_fw-la novit_fw-la n._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la altus_fw-la status_fw-la sine_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la parva_fw-la vincere_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la graviora_fw-la superare_fw-la hort._n rosar_n c._n 15._o n._n 2._o saepe_fw-la valde_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la homo_fw-la valde_fw-la graviter_fw-la tentatur_fw-la ibid._n beata_fw-la agatha_n ingenua_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o spectabilis_fw-la genere_fw-la ait_fw-la mens_fw-la mea_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la fundata_fw-la ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputari_fw-la opusc._n 5._o p._n 686._o quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la vertere_fw-la disponis_fw-la dolores_fw-la semper_fw-la inuenies_fw-la &_o taedia_fw-la multa_fw-la nisi_fw-la fueris_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la conversus_fw-la soliloq_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 12._o n._n 10._o omnia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la amare_fw-la deum_fw-la man._n par._n c._n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la o_o domine_fw-la jesus_n quid_fw-la sic_fw-la facis_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ludus_fw-la o_o pie_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n soliloq_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 13._o n._n 4._o christus_fw-la multos_fw-la habet_fw-la amatores_fw-la &_o sodales_fw-la mensae_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la sectatores_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la hort._n rosar_n c._n 7._o n._n 2._o dixit_fw-la quidam_fw-la expertus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la tacendo_fw-la colligo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fere_n totum_fw-la lâ—quendo_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dispergo_fw-la serm._n ad_fw-la novit_fw-la 13._o n._n 8._o qui_fw-la foris_fw-la saepius_fw-la evagatur_fw-la raro_fw-la inde_fw-la melioratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hort._n rosar_n c._n 10._o n._n 2._o tota_n vita_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la crux_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o martyrium_fw-la in_o cant._n spir._n cant._n 8._o saepe_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o est_fw-la magis_fw-la carnalitas_fw-la libenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o discip._n claustr_n c._n 11._o n._n 2._o vita_fw-la boni_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la opusc._n 12._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o sentence_n be_v certain_o alike_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o since_o these_o be_v sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o write_v spiritual_a book_n and_o that_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n of_o ludolphus_n the_o saxon_a of_o john_n rusbroek_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a writer_n beside_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v entertain_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o thence_o some_o sentence_n as_o he_o often_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o author_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n rosweidus_n and_o heserus_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o the_o flemish_a or_o teutonic_n phrase_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v in_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a phrase_n but_o neither_o the_o remark_n of_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v as_o teutonisines_n or_o italian_a phrase_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a latin_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v whole_o flemish_a scire_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliam_fw-la exterius_fw-la i._n e._n to_o get_v the_o bible_n by_o heart_n for_o the_o fleming_n say_v to_o get_v a_o thing_n without_o instead_o of_o to_o get_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n but_o this_o expression_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o doctrine_n the_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o canons-regular_a of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr to_o which_o purpose_n this_o book_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n one_o of_o the_o first_o prior_n of_o windesme_fw-fr wherein_o the_o same_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o follow_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n qui_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la hic_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la dilecte_fw-la frater_fw-la habeas_fw-la praescripta_fw-la verba_fw-la ante_fw-la cordis_fw-la tui_fw-la â—culos_fw-la &_o persevera_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la cruse_n poenitentiâ—_n i._n e._n in_o vita_fw-la religiosa_fw-la &_o monastica_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la amâ—rem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la suscepisti_fw-la initio_fw-la epist._n eorum_fw-la inspice_fw-la multiplices_fw-la &_o pergrave_v labores_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la perfect_v deo_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la amicos_fw-la &_o cognatos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la temporalia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la honores_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la perseveraveris_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la exercitio_fw-la sanctissimâ—_n vitæ_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ista_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la majora_fw-la tibi_fw-la scribi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la quiet_a &_o cito_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la p._n 3._o quid_fw-la dulcius_fw-la o_fw-la dilecte_fw-la frater_fw-la quid_fw-la securius_fw-la quid_fw-la simplici_fw-la columbae_fw-la salubâ—ius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o petrae_fw-la foramine_fw-la heâ—_n est_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la jesus_n vulneribus_fw-la delitescere_fw-la &_o requiescere_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la externa_fw-la officia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la frater_fw-la dilecte_fw-la aspire_v nec_fw-la aliquam_fw-la praelaturam_fw-la affect_n p._n 21._o libenter_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la solus_fw-la sis_fw-la p._n 22._o nhihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la agas_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la semper_fw-la expertis_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la credas_fw-la p._n 23._o ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la contemni_fw-la opta_fw-la p._n 26._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n domine_fw-la suscepi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la crucem_fw-la portabo_fw-la eam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sicut_fw-la imposuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la vere_n vita_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la eia_n fratres_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la crucem_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la in_o cruse_n l._n 3._o c._n 56._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o intuere_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vivida_fw-la exempla_fw-la o_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la &_o grave_n tribulationes_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la astoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n confessores_fw-la virgin_n &_o reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la divitiis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o cognatis_fw-la renuâ—ciabant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o religiosus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la intent_n &_o devote_v in_o sanctissima_fw-la &_o passione_n domini_fw-la exercet_fw-la omne_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la sibi_fw-la abundanter_fw-la ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la jesum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la melius_fw-la quaerat_fw-la o_fw-fr si_fw-fr jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la veniret_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la &_o sufficienter_fw-la docti_fw-la essemus_fw-la requiesce_v in_o passione_n christi_fw-la &_o in_o sacris_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la libenter_fw-la habita_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o pretiosa_fw-la stigmata_fw-la jesus_n devote_v confugeris_fw-la magnam_fw-la in_o tribulatione_fw-la confortationem_fw-la senties_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o multo_fw-la tutius_fw-la est_fw-la stare_v in_o subjectione_n quam_fw-la in_o praelatura_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o pete_n secretum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ama_fw-la solus_fw-la habitare_fw-la tecum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 53._o n._n 1._o cum_fw-la sapiente_fw-la &_o conscientioso_fw-la viro_fw-la consilium_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o quaere_fw-la potius_fw-la instrui_fw-la a_o meliori_fw-la quam_fw-la tuas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la sequi_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 2._o ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputari_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o last_o the_o canons-regulars_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o gerard_n be_v call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o devoto_n devout_a clerk_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o devout_a this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n himself_o give_v they_o in_o the_o live_v of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr